define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n now_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n the_o one_o absolute_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_n call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v by_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n then_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n think_v it_o his_o only_a course_n to_o divert_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n by_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v take_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o numb_a 3._o pag._n 27._o we_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v her_o representative_a and_o admit_v this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o authority_n which_o testify_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n can_v err_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v be_v so_o reveal_v the_o minor_a be_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v take_v fundamental_a for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o mr._n fisher_n take_v it_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o take_v fundamental_a in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o in_o this_o present_a conference_n mistake_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v whoever_o deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o point_n propose_v and_o declare_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v for_o that_o time_n give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o other_o point_n deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o whoever_o give_v not_o infallible_a credit_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n can_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n deferve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o credit_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o deferve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o one_o it_o deserve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o other_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o point_n at_o all_o with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n err_v fundamental_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o subsumptum_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a or_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v disbelieved_a in_o any_o one_o point_n
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
infallible_a assent_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o in_o fallible_a assent_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n no_o superstructure_n can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v both_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o protestant_n who_o coin_n this_o objection_n the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v those_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v fallible_a neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o reply_v that_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o introduce_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o own_o light_n may_v be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v express_v in_o it_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o define_v they_o for_o first_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o any_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o infallible_o to_o we_o second_o there_o will_v be_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o superstructure_n be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o scripture_n what_o not_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o that_o declaration_n three_o see_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o superstructure_n be_v not_o express_o and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o implicatory_a and_o chimerical_a in_o itself_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o satisfy_v as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n either_o do_v or_o can_v define_v which_o the_o relatour_n hint_n at_o pag._n 27._o whether_o they_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n at_o least_o implicit_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o entire_o as_o perchance_o he_o will_v infer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o deduce_v from_o thence_o or_o make_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o say_v catholic_n divine_v agree_v not_o and_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v neither_o will_v i_o discourse_v much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a only_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o although_o the_o latter_a represent_v the_o former_a i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o discourse_n much_o about_o this_o difference_n because_o without_o a_o further_a distinction_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v they_o for_o no_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o put_v this_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n but_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o when_o they_o may_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15._o 28._o now_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n we_o find_v his_o lordship_n to_o say_v pag._n 28._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v have_v he_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a which_o catholic_n divine_v admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v we_o grant_v some_o be_v prime_a and_o native_a principle_n other_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v points_z whereto_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v define_v we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o they_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 7._o for_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o page_n you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o my_o discourse_n a_o little_a before_o of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v those_o word_n of_o he_o pag._n 29._o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o right_o understand_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v before_o though_o not_o express_o wherefore_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o explicite_fw-la faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o now_o define_v be_v not_o require_v before_o the_o definition_n therefore_o the_o christian_a to_o use_v the_o bishop_n phrase_n have_v whereon_o to_o rest_v as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o express_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o implicit_a faith_n fundamental_a but_o the_o explicite_fw-la faith_n it_o make_v fundamental_a when_o i_o say_v implicit_a i_o mean_v not_o a_o point_n so_o implicit_o believe_v that_o none_o before_o may_v have_v explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o it_o but_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o general_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o reveal_v though_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v authentical_o attest_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n after_o which_o declaration_n there_o arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o who_o know_v they_o be_v define_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o now_o what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n without_o give_v her_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o for_o to_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v so_o before_o in_o themselves_o though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o always_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o find_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v truth_n and_o wrong_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o withal_o he_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o we_o either_o say_v or_o need_v to_o say_v for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n no_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o she_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a servant_n tell_v one_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o entire_a credit_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o his_o
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
my_o lord_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o great_a learning_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o your_o christian_a principle_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o accept_v of_o any_o save_o what_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n bishop_n i_o willing_o condescend_v to_o your_o request_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o render_v you_o full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o require_v heath_n i_o understand_v by_o your_o learned_a relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v by_o you_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v many_o different_a tract_n and_o history_n write_v in_o very_o distant_a time_n by_o several_a author_n and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o have_v employ_v sometime_o in_o peruse_v this_o your_o bible_n and_o be_o no_o way_n incline_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o bish._n sure_o you_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o reason_n as_o reason_n require_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v discern_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o against_o reason_n neither_o be_v grace_n place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a 15._o soul_n heath_n but_o yet_o your_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o your_o grace_n above_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n light_n i_o can_v reach_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v my_o reason_n without_o grace_n say_v you_o see_v my_o 13._o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n bish._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o by_o nature_n alone_o it_o can_v heath_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o 5_o grace_n i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o believe_v as_o little_a unless_o therefore_o you_o satisfy_v i_o that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n my_o search_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n bish._n though_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o 15._o question_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v as_o just_o lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o heath_n a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a wherefore_o i_o fear_v natural_a reason_n go_v not_o very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n bish._n say_v not_o so_o for_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v 14._o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o heath_n this_o your_o assertive_a answer_n be_v double_o defective_a as_o i_o conceive_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o another_o man_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o religion_n rest_v on_o sure_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o second_o because_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o bible_n by_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v but_o your_o religion_n by_o your_o bible_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a reason_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v i_o into_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o bish._n this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v 17._o or_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n heath_n do_v the_o nation_n you_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o text_n become_v christian_n or_o be_v they_o first_o make_v christian_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n receive_v they_o for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o author_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o book_n aver_v not_o their_o reception_n of_o they_o for_o god_n word_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o i_o who_o be_o yet_o no_o christian_a see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o true_o to_o i_o by_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o your_o bible_n be_v god_n infallible_a truth_n bish._n nay_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o 16._o truth_n infallible_a or_o make_v you_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o your_o own_o heath_n evidence_n i_o that_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v accomplish_v a_o great_a work_n bish._n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n with_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n since_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o god_n in_o your_o own_o theology_n but_o your_o god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o heath_n therefore_o what_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n which_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o question_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n bish._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v your_o own_o god_n or_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o deny_v he_o for_o god_n who_o be_v under_o command_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n since_o there_o you_o find_v christ_n do_v that_o viz._n dispossess_v body_n and_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o heath_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o see_v you_o swerve_v so_o gross_o from_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n as_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o here_o you_o do_v most_o palpable_o while_o you_o rest_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v bish._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v however_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o more_o that_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o 18._o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o even_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n which_o he_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n there_o must_v therefore_o in_o reason_n some_o principle_n be_v suppose_v in_o divinity_n viz._n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n which_o novice_n and_o weakling_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deducible_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v this_o ground_n heath_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v your_o lordship_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o unsay_n all_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
but_o this_o viz._n that_o its_o decree_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o obligatory_a by_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a neither_o be_v this_o confirmation_n so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o due_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obligatory_a without_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o it_o but_o what_o if_o st._n austin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o for_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o defend_v it_o only_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o sure_o no._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o think_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o well_o have_v more_o effectual_o justify_v our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n then_o by_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n since_o it_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v settle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v both_o virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v 8._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a._n c._n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o 2._o angry_a exception_n against_o he_o for_o interpose_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a matter_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o a._n c._n urge_v and_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n most_o especial_o deny_v a._n c._n desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_a the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n a._n c._n foreseeing_a prevent_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n 60_o have_v the_o relatour_n please_v to_o set_v they_o down_o which_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o rule_n as_o protestant_n admit_v it_o since_o it_o render_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o that_o first_o he_o cunning_o dissemble_v the_o objection_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n c._n s_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o sore_a he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o tacit_fw-la prevention_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o which_o admit_v no_o dispute_n nor_o need_v any_o external_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 3._o among_o christian_n and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n how_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a they_o be_v but_o sure_o here_o the_o bishop_n go_v too_o far_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n for_o if_o by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o dispute_n among_o christian_n yet_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n about_o any_o other_o point_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o oblige_v her_o child_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thousand_o of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o montanist_n the_o quartodecimani_a the_o rebaptizer_n monothelite_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n vigilantian_n iconoclast_n and_o the_o like_a who_o hold_v all_o those_o foresay_a necessary_a matter_n and_o err_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o by_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n he_o mean_v any_o of_o those_o which_o divine_v term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v assign_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v such_o general_n answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v signify_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o we_o or_o security_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n since_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o point_v they_o ought_v to_o hold_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o what_o not_o moreover_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v 4._o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o order_n to_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o we_o for_o god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o additional_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n tradition_n by_o which_o to_o direct_v their_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alledgeable_a out_o of_o bellarmin_n contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o his_o word_n be_v candid_o interpret_v tertullian_n indeed_o call_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n will_v now_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a not_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a point_n about_o which_o he_o then_o dispute_v we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v against_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o create_v by_o god_n in_o time_n again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o tertullian_n here_o extend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o virgin_n work_n he_o maintain_v more_o express_o than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n now_o we_o say_v both_o with_o he_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n basil_n that_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o woe_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o superinduce_v what_o be_v no_o way_n dissonant_n but_o rather_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o curse_n
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 13._o purgatory_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a 14._o in_o what_o manner_n of_o necessary_a belief_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o a._n c._n who_o very_o charitable_o and_o no_o less_o true_o mind_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o wish_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o 11._o hold_v entire_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o st_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n profess_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o all_o which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v abundant_o answer_v before_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 35._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o §_o 38._o num_fw-la 10._o of_o his_o relation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abundant_o but_o how_o sufficient_o his_o lordship_n answer_v and_o for_o that_o we_o also_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o our_o reply_n there_o make_v what_o he_o add_v here_o that_o a._n cs._n conclusion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n confession_n be_v still_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v still_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v still_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o inference_n i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v either_o more_o save_v faith_n than_o one_o or_o that_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a both_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n his_o discourse_n about_o addition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n import_v not_o much_o for_o either_o the_o say_a addition_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o he_o contradict_v himself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o the_o second_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o save_a faith_n then_o one_o which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v what_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o old_a and_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n etc_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o true_o and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o free_o object_n to_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o addition_n they_o make_v be_v only_o perfective_a that_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n former_o believe_v and_o not_o corruptive_a of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v viz._n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o ibidem_fw-la deliver_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v etc_n i_o say_v st._n athanasius_n his_o word_n admite_v not_o of_o this_o gloss._n for_o so_o we_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o foundation_n reject_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o non-rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n already_o in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o sure_o he_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptism_n eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o creed_n will_v protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v by_o st._n athanasius_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o relatour_n here_o cast_v in_o ibidem_fw-la a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n presuppose_v rhon_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o st._n athanasius_n suppose_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o creed_n beside_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a supernumerary_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n assertion_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v this_o father_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o christian_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n or_o form_n of_o catholic_a confession_n touch_v those_o point_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n to_o beleevo_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n there_o specify_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v be_v contradict_v in_o any_o one_o point_n without_o peril_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n a_o little_a further_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o creed_n he_o say_v without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a seuse_fw-fr and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o a.g._n the_o bishop_n so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n which_o i_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o then_o he_o object_n the_o word_n jnuiolate_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o fall_v a_o tax_v the_o latin_a translator_n with_o error_n for_o so_o render_v st._n athanasius_n word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v undefiled_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o bishop_n will_v here_o also_o be_v find_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_n rather_o then_o a._n c._n for_o first_o baronius_n show_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v himself_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n namely_o when_o he_o present_v it_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
also_o do_v the_o same_o with_o st._n philip_n chrysostome_n yea_o once_o again_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o note_v this_o a_o error_n or_o private_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n or_o that_o in_o any_o sort_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o inventour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v origen_n error_n and_o private_a opinion_n be_v diligent_o note_v by_o antiquity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o that_o we_o still_o confident_o presume_v and_o assert_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o beginning_n assignable_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n rule_n above_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 14._o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o incarnation_n itself_o if_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o we_o may_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o have_v explicit_a belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v have_v confess_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o least_o moment_n contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v article_n and_o as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n by_o any_o good_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o right_o understand_v chap._n 26._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n confess_v yet_o subvert_v by_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 1._o why_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n may_v be_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o 2._o a._n c._n do_v not_o teach_v that_o every_o catholic_a priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n able_a to_o preach_v be_v infallible_a 3._o jnfallibility_n in_o teach_v how_o right_o infer_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n 4._o to_o what_o intent_n our_o janiour_n leave_v the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o church_n 5._o no_o certain_a mean_n in_o our_o adversary_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o err_v in_o all_o 6._o the_o relatour_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n allow_v they_o in_o effect_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v they_o 7._o posteriour_a council_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o four_o first_o 8._o infallible_a assurance_n requisite_a in_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o point_n fundamental_a 9_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o relatours_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10._o no_o help_n for_o he_o from_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o author_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o necessary_a point_n 11._o his_o nugatory_n descant_v upon_o word_n 1._o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o a._n c._n who_o give_v his_o adversary_n a_o why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v of_o much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n because_o every_o such_o doubt_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o 28_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o us._n in_o answer_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n insist_o whole_o upon_o principle_n already_o confute_v viz._n that_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o deny_v what_o be_v define_v by_o general_n council_n do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v often_o show_v in_o this_o 23._o treatise_n likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v hold_v infallible_a in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v ever_o yet_o resolve_v we_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o beside_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o deliver_v and_o interpret_n any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v matter_n or_o doctrine_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o certain_a infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n any_o thing_n deuer_v in_o scripture_n itself_o save_v only_o a_o very_a few_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a member_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o and_o consult_v with_o by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n have_v of_o what_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o the_o relatour_n next_o work_n be_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o gloss_n which_o a._n c._n give_v to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o native_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n compare_v and_o join_v with_o the_o foregoing_a how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v etc_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v every_o private_a preacher_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_fw-la thus_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v do_v not_o signify_v sermon_n only_o but_o absolute_o the_o announce_v or_o publication_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o announce_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o twofold_a annunciation_n or_o manner_n of_o publish_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o christian_n the_o one_o private_a and_o mere_o ministerial_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a and_o respective_a flock_n the_o other_o public_a and_o authoritative_a viz._n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_n council_n and_o this_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a benefitt_a which_o come_v by_o it_o the_o more_o important_a of_o the_o
without_o defaulk_a of_o any_o part_n and_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o cuer_v and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n perform_v this_o if_o she_o have_v not_o full_a and_o equal_a authority_n to_o attest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o error_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o they_o how_o can_v she_o be_v account_v in_o those_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n st._n paul_n do_v style_v she_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o that_o whole_a depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o commit_v to_o her_o charge_n 18._o as_o the_o father_n frequent_o profess_v and_o teach_v she_o to_o be_v i_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v either_o a_o sure_a foundation_n faithful_a depositary_a guardian_n or_o witness_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o she_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n general_o if_o either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o oversight_n she_o herself_o may_v possible_o happen_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o protestant_n suppose_n she_o may_v or_o that_o she_o want_v any_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o prohibit_v they_o that_o will_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o want_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o those_o that_o will_v not_o rely_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o fair_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o english-protestant_n and_o roman-catholique_a church_n proceed_v not_o original_o from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o english_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o prelatical_a and_o sectarian_n party_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o sectary_n who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v allege_v scripture_n abundant_o and_o accuse_v the_o english_a prelatical_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n 9_o but_o the_o relatour_n will_v now_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v 24._o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v point_n not-fundamentall_a in_o protestant_a sense_n although_o even_o by_o his_o own_o supposition_n they_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o their_o opposite_a error_n dangerous_a to_o soul_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o oportet_fw-la hoereses_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o i_o answer_v what_o consequence_n be_v here_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v avoidable_o be_v heresy_n crgo_v the_o church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o i_o the_o contrary_n seem_v far_o more_o just_o and_o right_o conclude_v viz._n that_o because_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v up_o among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o obuiate_v their_o proceed_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_n council_n to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v either_o themselves_o happen_v to_o crre_v or_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n withless_a then_o absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n itself_o the_o bishop_n clear_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o just_a control_n and_o censure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o be_v as_o to_o perverte_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heresy_n may_v be_v but_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v ever_o full_o secure_v against_o their_o snare_n and_o none_o deceive_v by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o unto_o damnation_n or_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o through_o their_o own_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o negligence_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mist_v by_o they_o can_v his_o lordship_n possible_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n susficient_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n on_o her_o part_n when_o she_o certain_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o right_o determin_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o christian_n begin_v to_o contend_v and_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o when_o the_o due_o censure_n and_o anathematize_v the_o contrary_a error_n last_o when_o she_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a mean_n within_o her_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v they_o this_o be_v prevention_n both_o necessary_a and_o also_o sufficient_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o want_v of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o incorrigible_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o rebellious_a child_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v over-rule_v and_o master_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o civil_a commonwealth's_a prudent_o institute_v wherein_o when_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n happen_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o do_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_o best_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o any_o requisite_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o state_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o unavoidable_a distemper_n which_o by_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v incident_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o quell_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n i_o add_v that_o the_o relatours_n objection_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n contrary_a to_o such_o point_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n be_v as_o true_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o other_z and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a yea_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n such_o error_n only_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o regard_n they_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o all_o other_o error_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o because_o heresy_n must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v the_o bishop_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o any_o mean_n of_o infallibbe_n certainty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contest_v by_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n he_o must_v in_o consequence_n also_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o infailible_n
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
object_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o from_o not_o fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o superstructure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o firm_a and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o not_o fundamental_a but_o here_o his_o lordship_n misconceive_v or_o rather_o misalledge_n a._n c's_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o frame_v it_o all_z points_z define_v be_v make_v firm_a ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a but_o thus_o all_o point_v define_v be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n define_v be_v fundamental_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v further_a and_o make_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o her_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v this_o argument_n will_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n by_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o which_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o this_o be_v reflect_v on_o there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a be_v before_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a viz._n that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v our_o assent_n by_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o damnation_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o make_v ourselves_o during_o that_o deliberate_a doubt_v or_o deny_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o sure_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o than_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o authority_n reveal_v that_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o both_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o text_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o the_o formal_a object_n reveal_v both_o these_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a in_o both_o and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o propound_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n as_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n shall_v yet_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o misbelief_n nor_o believe_v the_o second_o with_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n as_o all_o christian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n must_v grant_v have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o lordship_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o press_v a._n c._n ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4._o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n just_o now_o pag._n 34._o except_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v in_o their_o definition_n more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n have_v after_o their_o time_n yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n their_o authority_n be_v true_o divine_a which_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v i_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o thus_o whatever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o the_o bishop_n fight_v against_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o we_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a for_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o take_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o prime_a foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n by_o these_o two_o prime_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o these_o be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v establish_v upon_o that_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctam_fw-la find_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o age_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n 7._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n c_o who_o we_o find_v blame_v 37._o for_o these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n easy_o confute_v he_o who_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o himself_o please_v a._n c's_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n fumdamental_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la or_o prime_a principle_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o former_a ground_n for_o then_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dr._n white_n say_v they_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
this_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a._n c._n there_o discourse_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v church-tradition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o he_o will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o not_o only_a able_a to_o be_v a_o introduction_n but_o also_o a_o infallible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o make_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n appear_v infallible_o though_o obscure_o to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o word_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o refer_v to_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n and_o those_o word_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o those_o man_n for_o though_o he_o put_v before_o two_o antecedent_n itself_o that_o be_v church_n tradition_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o both_o which_o in_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o assist_v have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o he_o accuse_v a._n c._n to_o have_v say_v for_o see_v that_o in_o church-tradition_n be_v include_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a._n c_n principle_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o assert_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a authority_n even_o though_o those_o man_n deliver_v it_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a divine_a but_o only_o infallible_a authority_n our_o apology_n for_o a._n c._n be_v end_v let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o 32._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o his_o lordship_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v this_o include_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o that_o church-tradition_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a inducement_n able_a only_o to_o found_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o insufficient_a to_o convey_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o convey_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n the_o second_o be_v that_o scripture_n by_o the_o internal_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o find_v a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v a_o high_a moral_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v induce_v to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o fallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n while_o therefore_o he_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o two_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o his_o authority_n prove_v they_o or_o no._n first_o then_o his_o authority_n must_v prove_v that_o before_o we_o read_v scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o church-tradition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n 1._o lirinensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_v faith_n and_o his_o faith_n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o as_o true_o munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a prime_a revelation_n of_o god_n this_o then_o prove_v not_o his_o intent_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a second_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la say_v express_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la they_o believe_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n christus_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o a_o gandavo_n go_v on_o plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripture_n credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la ergo_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n a_o little_a after_o à _fw-fr gandavo_n say_v primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la subistâ_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v understand_v he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n he_o add_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o post_z istas_fw-la studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la ibidem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la after_o these_o two_o viz._n scripture_n and_o church-definition_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v also_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o degree_n of_o assent_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la for_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o they_o oblige_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o pertinacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o they_o see_v therefore_o he_o add_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o belief_n only_o he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o church_n it_o be_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o proterviousness_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o account_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v infidelity_n error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n to_o contradict_v they_o last_o à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v credimus_fw-la again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o assert_v present_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a constat_fw-la that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o former_a pastor_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o do_v constare_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o succeeder_n even_o to_o our_o present_a time_n but_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o questionable_a can_v be_v say_v constare_fw-la to_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o he_o affirm_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v now_o the_o bishop_n mince_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n constat_fw-la turn_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o pretty_a turn_v by_o his_o translation_n hence_o be_v evince_v that_o every_o
which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o a._n c.'s_n argument_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o moderate_a prince_n ever_o 2._o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v liable_a many_o way_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n aught_o in_o equity_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o personal_a and_o private_a interest_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a concern_v as_o of_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a where_o the_o business_n be_v evident_a and_o admit_v not_o the_o delay_n of_o legal_a formality_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v unjust_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o againct_n a_o traitorous_a subject_n however_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o judge_v her_o accuser_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n final_o and_o absolute_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o parent_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o while_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o withstand_v such_o correction_n to_o give_v they_o reverence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o childen_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o against_o their_o mother_n if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v and_o leave_v such_o injure_a child_n for_o remedy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n to_o both_o which_o the_o child_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v and_o the_o mother_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o her_o superior_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n due_o and_o complete_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a christian_a or_o christian_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o appeal_v from_o she_o to_o any_o three_o person_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stepdame_n to_o her_o child_n or_o so_o far_o forget_v her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o just_o to_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n her_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n she_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o as_o occasion_n serve_v she_o exercise_v towards_o they_o some_o part_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n but_o rather_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o 2._o for_o their_o better_a content_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n viz._n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o newborn_a babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a uncorrupted_a christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n 2._o but_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proceed_n towards_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n most_o just_a for_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n may_v not_o in_o all_o case_n be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o treat_v they_o injurious_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o their_o respective_a child_n or_o subject_n when_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n criminal_a for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v and_o punish_v protestant_n be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n preach_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v actual_a disobedience_n to_o her_o canon_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o catholic_a christian_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v criminal_a action_n and_o clear_o punishable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o catholic_a country_n no_o need_n sure_o of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a judge_n proceed_v to_o canonical_a sentence_n against_o they_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a statute_n decree_n custom_n and_o practice_n universal_o in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o the_o separatist_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n his_o time_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o protestant_a church-decree_n and_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o they_o do_v the_o then-church-governour_n scruple_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a nor_o to_o act_v by_o any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o their_o rule_n not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o separatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o either_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v not_o their_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deliberate_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o say_v thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n ordinary_o summon_v anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n and_o other_o separatist_n to_o appear_v at_o their_o spiritual_a court_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censute_v as_o the_o case_n requit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n oftentimes_o excommunicate_v we_o roman_a catholic_n for_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o into_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trouble_n will_v they_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o appeal_v either_o to_o scripture_n father_n church_n council_n or_o any_o other_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a just_a proceed_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a either_o upon_o we_o or_o their_o own_o separatist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o justify_v their_o act_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n then_o they_o call_v for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n except_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o a_o competent_a judge_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v a._n c._n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n have_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o
and_o that_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o collateral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o else_o can_v st._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o text_n if_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o church_n universal_a be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o council_n 6._o the_o five_o place_n be_v matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v 6._o together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o the_o bishop_n well_o observe_v be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a which_o his_o lordship_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v they_o be_v these_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o 〈◊〉_d take_v together_o bellarmin_n aver_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n 2._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la thus_o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o beauties_n discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o inference_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o every_o intelligent_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n will_v perceive_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n see_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v difference_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o due_a manner_n beg_v of_o god_n wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n aright_o however_o the_o bishop_n make_v several_a exception_n against_o this_o text._n his_o first_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o consent_n in_o ibidem_fw-la prayer_n so_o do_v we_o too_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v we_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n be_v prove_v infallible_a from_o this_o text_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n assemble_v do_v unanimous_o and_o due_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o doubt_v the_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_n hold_v only_o in_o natural_a and_o necessary_a thing_n not_o in_o ibidem_fw-la thing_n voluntary_a and_o depend_v upon_o promise_n i_o answer_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la hold_v as_o well_o in_o thing_n promise_v as_o natural_a where_o the_o motive_n be_v increase_v and_o neither_o power_n nor_o goodness_n want_v in_o the_o promiser_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a petition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v therein_o imply_o promise_v à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o be_v assemble_v they_o unanimous_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n in_o their_o dicision_n of_o faith_n here_o the_o motive_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v more_o forcible_o engage_v the_o power_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o few_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a can_v never_o follow_v but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o since_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a petition_n in_o both_o case_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o condition_n beside_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n hear_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v know_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v and_o also_o due_o observe_v they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o evince_v we_o also_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o where_o more_o or_o few_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n ibidem_fw-la of_o they_o to_o assist_v and_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o prelate_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n to_o assist_v and_o grant_v they_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o high_o necessary_a for_o the_o direction_n and_o settlement_n of_o his_o church_n his_o last_o evasion_n be_v to_o make_v our_o author_n seem_v to_o clash_v one_o against_o another_o viz._n stapleton_n and_o valentia_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v more_o in_o word_n than_o sense_n for_o neither_o stapleton_n nor_o valentia_n deny_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la as_o bellarmin_n urge_v nay_o stapleton_n himself_o even_o where_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o tertium_fw-la express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v right_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o primary_o and_o direct_o intend_v that_o particular_a infallibility_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n nor_o do_v bellarmin_n affirm_v he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n so_o often_o and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v his_o presence_n they_o due_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v all_o our_o saviour_n direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n do_v right_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v nor_o do_v it_o from_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v that_o the_o like_a infallibility_n be_v extendible_a to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o lordship_n pretend_v to_o argue_v from_o valentia_n for_o though_o christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o not_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o presence_n with_o all_o or_o so_o as_o promiscuous_o to_o grant_v all_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n but_o to_o each_o according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o the_o infallibility_n we_o maintain_v in_o any_o council_n but_o a_o general_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n 7._o council_n be_v that_o of_o act_n 15._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v it_o viz._n visum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o they_o have_v
contrary_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o even_o without_o a_o council_n and_o suprá_fw-fr chap._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luke_n 22._o 32._o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n what_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n waldensis_n mean_v only_o unlawful_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la assemble_v by_o a_o arian_n perfect_a under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o justinianus_n minor_n which_o pope_n sergius_n express_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o text_n above-alledged_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v that_o st_n austin_n make_v it_o the_o prerogative_n ibidem_fw-la of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v therein_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n 3._o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_n council_n and_o national_n council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o triumph_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o answer_v the_o relatour_n do_v here_o canere_fw-la triumphum_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a prerogative_n above_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n itself_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o he_o frequent_o deliver_v else_o where_o namely_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d baptis_n contr_n donatist_n where_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n 7_o council_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o against_o which_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o also_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n it_o be_v not_o only_a error_n but_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dispute_v wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o or_o disapprove_v of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o case_n may_v general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v true_o in_o no_o other_o than_o these_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o catholic_a divine_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n so_o be_v they_o indeed_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o without_o force_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n take_v entire_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o for_o when_o do_v this_o mend_v happen_v in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la then_o say_v he_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o do_v lie_v hide_v now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o experiment_n have_v not_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o universal_a belief_n but_o belong_v proper_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n intrinsical_o vest_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o such_o point_n of_o say_v and_o general_n doctrine_n doc_fw-fr abstract_a and_o be_v whole_o independent_a of_o they_o st._n austin_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v that_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o emergent_a schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v experimental_o find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o define_v by_o a_o former_a council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o addition_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n for_o expound_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o deliver_v he_o say_v first_o they_o be_v both_o out_o and_o bellarmin_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o apply_v the_o amendment_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o to_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n i_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o no_o contradiction_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o averr_v 2._o that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n general_n council_n may_v amend_v one_o another_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o when_o this_o happen_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o error_n they_o both_o command_v aright_o ibidem_fw-la according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n that_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o evince_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o though_o this_o father_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n from_o that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o different_a stile_n in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v on_o plenary_a council_n clear_o pronunce_v that_o the_o write_n or_o private_a bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a and_o national_n council_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n one_o but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v mend_v by_o other_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o lie_v hide_v which_o
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n
of_o the_o say_a infallibility_n she_o may_v ever_o be_v aseured_o preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v here_o be_v that_o jnfallibility_n reside_v according_a to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v to_o which_o purpose_n hec_fw-la cite_v st._n austin_n 30._o petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quum_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la peter_n say_v he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o she_o be_v the_o key_n give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v or_o bearn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o parabolicall_a or_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a figure_n and_o supposition_n only_o thus_o agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n galat._n 4._o 25._o 26._o represent_v the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o live_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o mount-sion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o historical_a and_o real_a viz._n when_o the_o person_n represent_v have_v right_a or_o relation_n aparterei_fw-la in_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rust_n and_o and_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o reason_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o stand_v for_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o st._n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o mean_v historicè_fw-la non_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la real_o and_o in_o verity_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o figure_n or_o parabolicall_a supposition_n only_o he_o be_v such_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la virtual_o and_o true_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o king_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o town_n whereof_o he_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o thus_o isaiah_n st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o reception_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o other_o right_a but_o in_o his_o own_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v final_o mean_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o turn_v over_o many_o classic_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o attorney_n take_v possession_n of_o land_n for_o a_o purchaser_n and_o of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o proxy_n receive_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o be_v sustain_v only_o parabolicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a supposition_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o when_o a_o legate_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o town_n mere_o as_o substitute_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n but_o in_o our_o case_n the_o key_n be_v receive_v historicè_fw-la and_o in_o way_n of_o real_a propriety_n as_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o by_o st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v in_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o teach_v st._n peter_n receive_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n signify_v hero_n by_o the_o key_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v 1._o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 13._o other_o place_n so_o clear_o do_v he_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o answer_n we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o text_n the_o bishop_n bring_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o he_o know_v not_o where_o they_o must_v remain_v where_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o sy_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o to_o turn_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a ward_n as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o his_o three_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v that_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v grant_v liable_a to_o error_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a 4._o church_n diffusive_a be_v exempt_a from_o it_o in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v still_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o usual_o trouble_v the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o can_v possible_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v error_n in_o faith_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n do_v avoidable_o befall_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v certain_o clear_v of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o general_n council_n fall_v into_o error_n so_o may_v a_o other_o and_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._z unless_o therefore_o general_n council_n be_v grant_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n remedy_n against_o jnconuenience_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o perplexity_n how_o shall_v unity_n be_v preserve_v or_o reducd_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o body_n or_o council_n and_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v conclude_v amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o remedy_n shall_v not_o prove_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n or_o perhaps_o worse_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o council_n shall_v right_o condemn_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o it_o happen_v so_o shall_v not_o broach_v two_o other_o for_o that_o one_o and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fresh_a jnconuenience_n perplexity_n contention_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n again_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v herself_o in_o a_o other_o body_n must_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n first_o except_o against_o the_o say_a error_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o election_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o other_o council_n that_o will_v never_o happen_v for_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n very_o many_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o precedent_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o all_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n member_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o will_v call_v a_o other_o council_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o than_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o if_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n council_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_o take_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o suppose_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o council_n call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o interest_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o when_o one_o nation_n or_o country_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unwilling_a when_o will_v all_o christian_n think_v you_o agree_v that_o both_o protestant_n catholic_n grecian_n lutheran_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n and_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o vote_n there_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o exclude_v party_n will_v hold_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n heretofore_o use_v to_o reform_v ibidem_fw-la the_o error_n of_o former_a council_n by_o calling_n and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o
pope_n alexander_n how_o sharp-sighted_a therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n against_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o but_o see_v these_o fork_a syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d so_o dilomma_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o logician_n be_v such_o currant_n coin_v with_o his_o lordship_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o pay_v he_o one_o for_o many_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v either_o the_o bishop_n know_v his_o relation_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n to_o be_v false_a or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v know_v be_v hardly_o excusable_a and_o his_o temerity_n in_o affirm_v without_o sure_a ground_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n altogether_o unblamable_a if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o will_v affirm_v what_o he_o do_v where_o be_v his_o honesty_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n define_v against_o honorius_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v pope_n honorius_n real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nor_o do_v we_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v viz._n whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v real_o assert_v that_o heresy_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n through_o misinformation_n or_o other_o jucident_n may_v judge_v amiss_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v ask_v we_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicjall_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o stripture_n council_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a beleese_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a member_n second_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n with_o perpetual_a impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d it_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v his_o personal_a infallibility_n without_o a_o general_n council_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n allege_v both_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o it_o probable_o at_o least_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disputation_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o omit_v scripture_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o right_a the_o pope_n succeed_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o read_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o with_o acclamation_n 472._o and_o profess_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o may_v of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v latin_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stilll_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o damas_n st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o make_v pope_n damasus_n infallible_a when_o speak_a of_o he_o and_o his_o particular_a sea_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v build_v 92._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o beside_o their_o own_o suffrage_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a provincial_a council_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n only_o to_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n dovat_fw-la when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d st._n cyprian_n former_o allege_v as_o also_o 93._o st._n leo_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o first_o pope_n rat_n gelasius_n st._n gregory_n with_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n beside_o have_v hitherto_o whole_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_n council_n only_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o engage_v further_o 52._o in_o that_o business_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n expedient_a to_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a communion_n seem_v narrow_a to_o our_o adversary_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v chap._n 22._o the_o bishop_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o error_n in_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n err_v not_o in_o define_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o why_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n 3._o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n nor_o any_o such_o late_a or_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n but_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o not_o derogatory_n either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 7._o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o idolatry_n nor_o error_n 8._o optatus_n both_o partial_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o private_a abuse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n not_o just_o imputable_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o cassander_n qualis_fw-la vir_fw-la 11._o llamas_n misunderstand_v by_o the_o relatour_n 1._o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v paragraph_n bring_v in_o a_o fresh_a charge_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v by_o such_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o first_o in_o the_o endictement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n jntention_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v 11._o by_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n think_v be_v a_o error_n but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o which_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n why_o i_o pray_v his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptize_v none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a refractariness_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o even_o all_o sense_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 7._o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o well_o content_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o ibidem_fw-la man_n opinion_n of_o his_o weakeness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v his_o over-confidence_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o ground_n only_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v tax_v for_o which_o reason_n a._n c._n have_v tell_v he_o as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intelerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o fancy_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v in_o this_o deep_o censure_v by_o a._n c._n and_o demand_n wherein_o do_v his_o pride_n appear_v i_o answer_v his_o own_o confession_n sufficient_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n this_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v be_v great_a pride_n well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o do_v i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_v of_o coneroversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o protestant_n hitherto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n or_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o legal_a proceed_n of_o former_a council_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o it_o will_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o free_a or_o lawful_a by_o our_o adversary_n again_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o party_n expound_v they_o who_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n have_v define_v or_o do_v define_v by_z and_o according_a to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o relatour_n himself_o express_o teach_v §_o 38._o num_fw-la 15._o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o christian_n every_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v numb_a 23._o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n define_v by_o council_n instance_v by_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n as_o have_v make_v erroneous_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o not_o who_o see_v it_o not_o manifest_o to_o fallow_a that_o cuery_n private_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o allow_v to_o take_v the_o authority_n upon_o they_o of_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n but_o even_o now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a pride_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o pride_n in_o this_o particular_a viz._n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc_n for_o why_o a_o c._n ibidem_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n therefore_o sure_a say_v he_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v he_o from_o a_o false_a testimony_n infer_v his_o own_o innocency_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v real_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n how_o gross_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v '_o tir_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o private_a man_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o define_v doctrine_n of_o some_o council_n this_o sure_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n too_o to_o general_n council_n for_o if_o we_o may_v deliberate_o doubt_v where_o be_v internal_a obedience_n if_o we_o may_v constant_o deny_v where_o be_v the_o external_a do_v he_o not_o also_o teach_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 23._o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o only_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o also_o propose_v his_o doubt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n etc_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o express_v dislike_n or_o show_v some_o external_a disobedience_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o please_v show_v how_o but_o we_o have_v already_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o large_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o plead_v that_o be_v submitt_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v but_o more_o particular_o chap._n 20._o 21._o the_o bishop_n proceed_v say_v that_o he_o submitt_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n fair_o speak_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n he_o will_v submit_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o advance_v and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o concern_v matter_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o perpetual_o explain_v himself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n either_o determine_v and_o define_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n and_o to_o censure_v for_o superstition_n and_o error_n what_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o private_a fancy_n 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v a.c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o
the_o bishop_n translate_v he_o and_o do_v not_o express_o say_v semper_fw-la retinebit_fw-la it_o ever_o hold_v and_o not_o it_o shall_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o certain_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n retinet_fw-la come_v after_o these_o other_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o have_v semper_fw-la annex_v to_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v six_o that_o he_o wrongful_o impose_v upon_o bellarmin_n the_o allege_v of_o st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n as_o hold_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o bellarmin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o st._n cyrils_n name_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o ruffinus_n but_o only_o when_o he_o cite_v st._n hieromes_n apology_n against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o allege_v those_o two_o author_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o express_v both_o the_o place_n and_o their_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v another_o proposition_n and_o that_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a text_n from_o what_o the_o relatour_n thrust_v into_o his_o margin_n thus_o eager_o fight_v he_o by_o moonlight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n seven_o that_o his_o lordship_n confound_v two_o question_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o distinct_o treat_v by_o bellarmin_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n bellarmin_n defend_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o whether_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o question_n bellarmin_n treat_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n last_o that_o the_o text_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n can_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o abstract_v from_o his_o person_n but_o only_o to_o his_o person_n as_o make_v in_o that_o occasion_n for_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o confession_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n have_v long_o wander_v from_o the_o lady_n question_v concern_v infallibility_n whether_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o church_n or_o not_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o page_n removing_z st._n peter_n chair_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 17._o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o disport_v himself_o a_o while_n in_o that_o particular_a city_n or_o diocese_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o raillery_n upon_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n come_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o friend_n do_v a_o friendly_a office_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o give_v he_o a_o rise_n for_o a_o new_a dispute_n and_o divert_v the_o lady_n from_o press_v he_o further_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o her_o query_n 4._o the_o question_n start_v by_o this_o friend_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o mr._n fisher_n tell_v he_o have_v plain_o make_v a_o change_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o mr._n fisher_n assertion_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o interpret_v as_o a_o disrespect_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o king_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o high_o honour_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v the_o king_n great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o respect_n and_o present_a flattery_n be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v his_o majesty_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o part_n he_o introduce_v this_o distinction_n 21._o viz._n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n to_o remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n now_o the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n viz._n total_o which_o will_v render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v lose_v that_o special_a assistance_n specify_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o mince_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o lose_v the_o ibid_fw-la holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o err_v against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n his_o lordship_n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o proper_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n but_o breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n do_v very_o prudent_o prepare_v his_o reader_n to_o expect_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o dilate_v very_o specious_o on_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n 23._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v any_o more_o than_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o upon_o this_o service_n but_o by_o command_n of_o supreme_a authority_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o able_a than_o himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n this_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v see_v what_o just_a cause_n his_o lordship_n have_v to_o censure_v mr._n fisher_n for_o think_v so_o humble_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n cause_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n proof_n i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v attention_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o i_o be_v not_o 24._o so_o peremptory_a viz._n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fundamental_a divers_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o theological_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o these_o very_a specious_a expression_n i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o trifle_n and_o make_v way_n for_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o together_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_a council_n florentino_n how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o
yet_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a building_n remain_v firm_a but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a groundwork_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n and_o as_o a._n c._n say_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n shake_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o conceive_v he_o only_a mean_n that_o by_o question_v or_o deny_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la deny_v all_o other_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n render_v ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n 9_o his_o lordship_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o dissent_v from_o a.c's._n assertion_n 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v some_o to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o disprove_v but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n as_o contradict_v bellarmin_n because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereas_o stapleton_n be_v vouch_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v seek_v this_o place_n in_o stapleton_n and_o find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o questionless_a may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o beauties_n doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n for_o that_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o god_n write_v but_o his_o not-written_a word_n also_o or_o tradition_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o make_v all_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a word_n itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la scilicit_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la haberi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n nitatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_n therefore_o this_o so_o necessary_a maxim_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o can_v sufficient_o be_v have_v by_o scripture_n alone_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o many_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a now_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a nor_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o no_o way_n contradict_v by_o stapleton_n beside_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o mean_v infer_v at_o least_o from_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o reason_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o strange_a for_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o stapleton_n of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n only_o and_o bellarmin_n of_o both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o complete_a word_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwriten_v tradition_n to_o be_v find_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o shall_v have_v consequent_o prove_v the_o foresay_a assurance_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_o labour_v to_o prove_v fallible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o turn_n like_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o for_o stapleton_n he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o already_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n can_v believe_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 40._o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n it_o commit_v to_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n sufficiency_n conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o weak_a and_o strong_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o person_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v not_o only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n or_o integrity_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n deprive_v either_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o this_o promise_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o want_v deprive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o old_a time_n of_o their_o authority_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifest_a and_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o pronounce_v matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v the_o relatour_n again_o repeat_v that_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a 41._o scripture_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deliver_v to_o clear_v his_o often_o mistake_v touch_v fundamental_o that_o some_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o know_v express_o of_o all_o other_o not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a our_o only_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n not-fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o particular_a text_n or_o no_o be_v little_a material_a it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o general_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n special_a promise_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o which_o presence_n and_o promise_v this_o text_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v clear_o contain_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n we_o return_v the_o challenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o press_v the_o relatours_n party_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o reach_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o the_o like_a answer_n of_o our_o satisfy_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o place_n john_n 14._o 16._o for_o what_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o ever_o must_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v verify_v in_o future_a age_n he_o frame_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o place_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n this_o he_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o simple_o all_o for_o sure_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o without_o his_o tell_n it_o but_o we_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o now_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o every_o apostle_n apart_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a power_n from_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v that_o error_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o each_o of_o his_o own_o respective_a diocese_n so_o that_o if_o particular_a pastor_n preach_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n those_o respective_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a representative_a or_o general_a council_n be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o a_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o proportion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o quality_n viz._n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n err_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 6._o to_o give_v also_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n one_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v when_o our_o saviour_n word_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o necessary_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o future_a age_n no_o less_o than_o it_o require_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o age_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n add_v to_o his_o word_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v sin_n feed_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o future_a age_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o succeedinga_fw-mi ge_n again_o in_o regard_n he_o also_o promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a now_o for_o those_o who_o act_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n into_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o allege_v it_o evident_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v always_o and_o effectual_o so_o lead_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v boldness_n as_o the_o relatour_n term_v it_o to_o enlarge_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v to_o every_o single_a succeed_a bishop_n as_o infallible_a a_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o may_v it_o without_o any_o boldness_n at_o all_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n assemble_v as_o abovesaid_a have_v a_o infallible_a lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v then_o representative_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v st._n augustine_n etc._n word_n therefore_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v call_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n prophetical_a be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n applyable_a to_o we_o but_o to_o a_o world_n of_o fanatic_n spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o protestancy_n and_o who_o still_o pass_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o assert_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o say_v great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n hold_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n we_o here_o maintain_v while_o for_o instance_n he_o account_v our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v fast_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o ascertain_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n alone_o jannar_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v fast_v must_v we_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o always_o receive_v fast_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v herewith_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v several_a other_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o this_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v 7._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o ground_n to_o aver_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o settle_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v settle_v be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o in_o the_o church_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n above_o attest_n etc._n the_o church_n never_o change_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la no_o she_o change_v nothing_o she_o neither_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a she_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v she_o own_o she_o usurp_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o
than_o two_o hundred_o african_a bishop_n at_o once_o who_o be_v banish_v into_o sicily_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o arrian_n king_n gelimer_n roman_n symmachus_n papa_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la membra_fw-la suis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la aluit_fw-la ac_fw-la fovit_fw-la liberalissimè_fw-la pope_n symmachus_n maintain_v they_o most_o liberal_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o schismatic_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n by_o a_o long_a discourse_n found_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o conjectural_a presumption_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o degree_n to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n 12._o which_o protestant_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v in_o which_o discourse_n have_v first_o asper'_v st._n hierome_n as_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctor_n at_o last_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v a_o far_o different_a fountain_n thereof_o viz._n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n make_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o father_n be_v it_o reason_n then_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o relatour_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o without_o proof_n well_o but_o precedency_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n another_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v only_a precedency_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n in_o public_a assembly_n before_o other_o prelate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o we_o have_v often_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a 8._o after_o a_o slight_a glance_n at_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o obedience_n pope_n do_v ancient_o show_v towards_o the_o emperor_n endure_v say_v he_o their_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o accept_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n we_o confess_v all_o this_o they_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o oppress_a person_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o oppressor_n but_o let_v all_o his_o lordship_n party_n show_v we_o one_o just_a judgement_n that_o a_o emperor_n ever_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o accept_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o election_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o sure_o that_o except_o in_o some_o few_o case_n where_o wicked_a emperor_n apparent_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o by_o force_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v due_o inform_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n be_v canonical_o choose_v pope_n there_o issue_v forth_o of_o course_n some_o declaration_n or_o other_o authentic_a act_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o principal_a judicature_n and_o perfect_a ship_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v elect_v person_n for_o pope_n a_o thing_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o stand_v as_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n he_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o any_o just_a power_n to_o make_v who_o they_o please_v pope_n never_o any_o good_a emperor_n pretend_v to_o more_o then_o to_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v canonical_a which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o high_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o with_o equity_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o have_v any_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n canonical_o choose_v no_o man_n but_o a_o stranger_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v doubt_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v in_o such_o case_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n remain_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n this_o custom_n continue_v but_o be_v afterward_o declare_v free_a from_o that_o subjection_n the_o reason_n cease_v and_o the_o custom_n with_o it_o see_v gratian._n decret_a can._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_n dist._n 63._o &_o can._n constitutio_fw-la dist._n eâdem_fw-la where_fw-mi the_o emperor_n themselves_o renounce_v it_o after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v so_o ambitious_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o relatour_n cite_v we_o three_o greek_a word_n out_o of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beyond_o their_o priestly_a power_n or_o office_n to_o which_o i_o may_v well_o supersede_n the_o answer_n since_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o author_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o industrious_o omit_v yet_o the_o place_n after_o some_o search_n we_o have_v find_v lib._n 7._o hist._n cap._n 11._o and_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o clear_o show_v not_o only_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n as_o divers_a good_a author_n charge_v he_o but_o that_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o certain_o the_o historian_n utter_v the_o allege_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o out_o of_o spleen_n against_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 11._o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n to_o exercise_v public_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o how_o little_a it_o become_v his_o lordship_n first_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o then_o to_o palliate_v his_o injurious_a censure_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o author_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n but_o all_o be_v lawful_a with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n billius_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o of_o these_o retort_v arrogancy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prove_v just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o adversary_n against_o another_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n by_o this_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n ambition_n or_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o will_v take_v notice_n our_o adversary_n be_v very_o destitute_a of_o solid_a proof_n who_o fill_v his_o page_n only_o with_o such_o impertinency_n as_o these_o 9_o his_o main_a design_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o catholic_a author_n frame_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n even_o from_o the_o contrary_a thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o often_o cite_v as_o the_o same_o with_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o ancient_a author_n may_v speak_v against_o too_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o decline_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n especial_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a and_o all_o just_a proceed_n towards_o delinquent_a party_n observe_v as_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o civil_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o like_a appeal_n especial_o if_o the_o court_n to_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v by_o appeal_n be_v very_o remote_a but_o withal_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o accidental_a complaint_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v the_o confess_a authority_n and_o right_n
be_v confess_v by_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n add_v hereunto_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n be_v but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o not_o complete_o gain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o end_n in_o our_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o gain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a mean_n viz._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 17._o the_o pope_n authority_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v argument_n 1._o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n extend_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o what_o it_o effect_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o for_o they_o 3._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15._o 17._o a_o special_a charge_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o common_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a.c._n beg_v not_o the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n willing_o mistake_v he_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n cite_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o the_o pope_n ancient_n and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o confirm_v general_a council_n 8._o the_o bishop_n lesbian_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a 9_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pure_o monarchical_a but_o mixt._n 11._o how_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n differ_v 1._o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v 16._o from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o evasion_n 3._o card._n bellarmin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n most_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v both_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o privilege_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la prote_n petre._n yea_o bellarmin_n proof_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n be_v its_o own_o confutation_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o interest_v person_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n fot_o he_o give_v several_a pregnant_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v they_o second_o i_o ask_v how_o interress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o no._n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v the_o confidence_n temerity_n rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o felix_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 273._o that_o lucius_n the_o first_o another_o most_o holy_a martyr_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o confessor_n about_o the_o year_n 337._o and_o leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o will_v dare_v pervert_n and_o misalledge_a scripture_n only_o for_o interest_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o right_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n true_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o make_v so_o many_o public_a profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n authority_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o such_o father_n be_v allege_v fly_v present_o back_o and_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o such_o weak_a pretence_n as_o these_o and_o though_o pope_n agatho_n be_v something_o after_o those_o age_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 678._o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v who_o can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o his_o word_n be_v write_v out_o of_o proper_a interest_n than_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o late_a stand_n yet_o the_o late_a of_o they_o flourish_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o author_n of_o good_a repute_n ever_o tax_v any_o of_o they_o as_o by_o ass_v with_o proper_a interest_n when_o they_o publish_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v in_o his_o successor_n still_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o assertion_n that_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n before_o theophylact_v time_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a must_v he_o needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o certain_o though_o beauties_n learning_n be_v great_a and_o his_o read_n much_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n desire_v what_o follow_v only_o this_o that_o till_o theophylact_v time_n none_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o seven_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v purposely_o comment_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmin_n also_o show_v in_o other_o chapter_n the_o force_n therefore_o of_o beauties_n proof_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n under_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o foundation_n in_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n belong_v to_o he_o precise_o as_o a_o apostle_n which_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o what_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o two_o effect_n or_o privilege_n our_o saviour_n prayer_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o answer_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o some_o special_a privilege_n both_o intend_a and_o obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v 3._o by_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o and_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o none_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n or_o any_o
the_o king_n inclination_n and_o the_o english_a catholic_n consent_a be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a delusion_n he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o wonder_n that_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o kind_n of_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_a than_o our_o catholic_a general_n council_n be_v this_o to_o express_v any_o backwardness_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o he_o can_v the_o relatour_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n between_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o condition_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v proceed_v be_v first_o know_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o both_o party_n be_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o their_o cavilling_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o what_o particular_a condition_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o a_o future_a general_n council_n can_v he_o assign_v which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v in_o former_a general_n council_n nay_o even_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n who_o authority_n and_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o whole_a party_n utter_o reject_v as_o to_o his_o profession_n that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o ibidem_fw-la be_v call_v continue_v and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a or_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o final_a end_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v catholic_n hold_v those_o general_a condition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o their_o opposer_n and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o to_o particular_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n save_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n cite_v he_o 2._o the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o by_o those_o condition_n be_v clear_o exclude_v all_o excommunicate_v bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n who_o shall_v call_v this_o his_o wish_a general_n council_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o lawful_o call_v than_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o both_o which_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o divine_v with_o what_o contempt_n the_o protestant_a party_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o primitive_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v 19_o show_v preside_v to_o call_v therefore_o for_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o since_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o think_v reasonable_a in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o spiritual_a one_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o outlaw_n and_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v delinquent_n or_o not_o how_o instant_o soever_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o maintain_v many_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o council_n among_o their_o lawful_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminial_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n 2._o here_o mr._n fisher_n to_o show_v the_o bishop_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n he_o call_v for_o a_o general_n council_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n 31._o council_n may_v err_v viz._n in_o its_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o may_v err_v mr._n fisher_n thus_o further_o query_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o either_o mr._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n because_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n touch_v the_o precise_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o conference_n wherein_o his_o memory_n may_v as_o well_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n but_o first_o hear_v how_o he_o dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v touch_v mr._n fisher_n first_o query_n whether_o say_v he_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o 1._o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o slight_a and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v to_o each_o member_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o say_v and_o but_o mere_o to_o say_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v may_v leave_v the_o church_n indeed_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v and_o prove_v it_o too_o both_o from_o reason_n authority_n and_o god_n word_n as_o catholic_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o adhere_a member_n thereof_o from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n or_o member_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o expose_v as_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o but_o do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o utter_o contemn_v all_o former_a and_o future_a council_n when_o ever_o they_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o man_n fancy_n now_o to_o mr._n fisher_n second_o query_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o bishop_n thus_o positive_o answer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a not_o to_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v advance_v without_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o a_o err_v conciliary_a decision_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n for_o till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o the_o error_n be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o man_n even_o when_o they_o know_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a effect_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o still_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n this_o
experiment_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v only_o find_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o depend_v on_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n changeable_a or_o last_o when_o experience_n show_v that_o some_o new_a arise_v error_n call_v for_o a_o further_a explanation_n of_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n already_o define_v nor_o matter_n it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o experiment_n of_o fact_n in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n seeing_z st._n austin_n do_v not_o consine_n his_o discourse_n to_o st_n cyprian_n case_n only_a but_o by_o occasion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n error_n lay_v down_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o different_a authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n and_o as_o for_o doctor_n stapletons_n read_v conclusum_fw-la for_o clausum_fw-la it_o import_v little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n he_o 381._o else_o where_o read_v it_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n exposition_n therefore_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n experiment_n to_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n be_v groundleess_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n tenebris_fw-la involuta_fw-la since_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n undefined_a by_o a_o general_n council_n add_v hereunto_o that_o st._n austin_n express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o st._n cyprian_a will_v certain_o have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n have_v the_o point_n in_o his_o time_n be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v another_o manifest_a proof_n that_o neither_o st._n cyprian_n nor_o st_n austin_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a touch_v general_n council_n hence_o also_o be_v justify_v what_o stapleton_n averr_v as_o the_o bishop_n report_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n his_o 3._o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n council_n do_v mend_v the_o former_a when_o they_o explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v that_o of_o nice_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o counil_n of_o constance_n all_o the_o three_o this_o stapleton_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o protestant_n from_o this_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o relatour_n disingenuous_a as_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o say_v stapleton_n bring_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o council_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v no_o excellent_a conclusion_n nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o such_o by_o stapleton_n but_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o solution_n to_o the_o bishop_n argument_n that_o it_o make_v he_o give_v a_o additionall_n turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n that_o st._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n 4._o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o to_o say_v i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v for_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v but_o think_v it_o as_o will_v soon_o be_v manifest_a his_o main_a reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o be_v take_v from_o st._n augustine_n word_n emendari_fw-la which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultiness_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n emendari_fw-la be_v very_o proper_o applyable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o menda_n which_o as_o scaliger_n himself_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o varro_n observe_v come_v from_o the_o latin_a adverb_n minus_n and_o menda_n proper_o signify_v any_o defect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o not_o sole_o applyable_a to_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o to_o such_o defect_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o stapleton_n therefore_o give_v not_o a_o force_a but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o st._n augustine_n word_n emendari_fw-la and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n emendari_fw-la 5._o bear_v our_o sense_n as_o proper_o as_o reprehendi_fw-la and_o ce_fw-fr dear_a insist_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o st._n austin_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o amendment_n of_o error_n because_o he_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n which_o caution_n the_o bishop_n suppose_v necessary_o import_v some_o error_n or_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o former_a council_n in_o mend_v whereof_o the_o follow_a council_n may_v without_o such_o caveat_n be_v apt_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a or_o their_o adherent_n to_o envy_v and_o contest_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o answer_v st._n augustine_n admonition_n in_o this_o kind_n relate_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o other_o several_a subject_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n private_a bishop_n provincial_a and_o national_n council_n by_o who_o as_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a pride_n arrogancy_n contention_n may_v happen_v in_o its_o emendation_n if_o not_o religious_o avoid_v by_o the_o be_o ender_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o viz._n that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o shift_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cardinal_n see_v he_o give_v that_o exposition_n only_a ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la and_o with_o a_o peradventure_o as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o and_o as_o he_o think_v not_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n and_o confirmation_n etc_n i_o answer_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a resuerie_n in_o the_o relatour_n thus_o to_o contradict_v the_o perpetual_a know_a practice_n both_o of_o council_n themselves_o which_o always_o 17_o require_v the_o pope_n cofirmation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o account_v they_o complete_a lawful_a general_n council_n without_o it_o and_o of_o reason_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v 17._o already_o show_v chap._n 21._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n be_v infallible_a argument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n by_o maintain_v that_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a 2._o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n define_v though_o not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 3._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a_o explanation_n of_o st._n augustine_n text._n lib._n de_o agon_n christian._n cap._n 30._o petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o point_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 6._o no_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v infallibility_n 7._o the_o bishop_n various_a and_o gross_a mistake_v about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o council_n and_o otherwise_o 8._o his_o misunderstand_a of_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o the_o bishop_n labour_v in_o his_o five_o consideration_n to_o avoid_v two_o jnconuenience_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o suppose_v error_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o supposition_n lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n the_o second_o that_o it_o make_v way_n 1._o for_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o come_v in_o and_o ruffle_v the_o church_n he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o this_o twist_a disease_n to_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n he_o say_v that_o general_n council_n as_o lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o
then_o that_o a_o angel_n may_v feel_v taste_n hear_v because_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a a_o angel_n will_v seel_v taste_n or_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n a_o tongue_n or_o corporal_a ear_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n that_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o reason_n or_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v recourse_n to_o council_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n nor_o whether_o jsaac_n have_v two_o son_n jacob_n and_o esau._n neither_o ever_o will_v there_o arise_v any_o case_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v outward_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o council_n and_o inward_o aslent_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o controversy_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v resolve_v be_v this_o whether_o in_o case_n one_o party_n pretend_v and_o very_o believe_v they_o have_v clear_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o man_n at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n understand_v moral_a honesty_n prudence_n and_o all_o other_o help_v conduce_v to_o right_a judgement_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a whether_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o whether_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o reason_n or_o seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v bellarmin_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_n council_n by_o 3._o reason_n of_o some_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n the_o cardinal_n assert_n indeed_o that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v superior_n whether_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o 8._o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n and_o in_o condemn_v he_o commit_v a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n preside_v can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o after_o his_o birth_n they_o may_v according_a to_o diverse_a prophecy_n he_o there_o allege_v add_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n viz._n the_o people_n to_o their_o council_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o how_o can_v the_o relatour_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o general_n council_n since_o the_o cardinal_n express_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n that_o our_o general_n council_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n next_o quarrel_n be_v with_o doctor_n stapleton_n for_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n council_n be_v divine_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o proposition_n stick_n be_v in_o his_o throat_n as_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v feel_v some_o check_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o why_o because_o forsooth_o by_o way_n of_o explicate_v himself_o stapleton_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v this_o to_o retract_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o see_v not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o speak_v with_o that_o necessary_a caution_n which_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o which_o the_o cavil_v disposition_n of_o heretic_n do_v particular_o oblige_v we_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o general_n council_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v doubtless_o not_o only_o most_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o most_o consonant_a to_o catholic_a ground_n to_o wit_n as_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o we_o his_o next_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v blasphemy_n viz._n for_o aucr_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o stapletons_n work_n and_o can_v find_v they_o the_o bishop_n quote_v relect._n contr._n 4._o quest_n 4._o art_n 3._o but_o that_o question_n have_v no_o article_n at_o all_o in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o five_o question_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v to_o we_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n however_o shall_v any_o such_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o stapleton_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o see_v i_o have_v only_o engage_v to_o defend_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v to_o stapletons_n charge_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o alone_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o both_o together_o but_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o premise_n alone_o nor_o yet_o in_o both_o together_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a at_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o define_v doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v infallibility_n also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o disquisition_n about_o the_o matter_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v define_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la which_o hold_v good_a in_o theology_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o necessary_n noris_fw-la he_o profuse_a in_o afford_v thing_n superfluous_a to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a 2._o supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o principle_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n what_o ever_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n can_v be_v show_v therein_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attack_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o the_o relatour_n fancy_n to_o himself_o that_o stapleton_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o this_o argument_n whereas_o they_o all_o easy_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v next_o be_v a_o mere_a perversion_n of_o stapletons_n meaning_n 3._o who_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a either_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o relator_n may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v please_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v the_o word_n prophetical_a sometime_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o
elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o resule_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n disfusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n difsusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o desinition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n doc_n they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o
two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o
of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o falsely-defined_n article_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o trifle_v tedious_o for_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o discourse_n here_o mere_o labour_v to_o declare_v ignotunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v infallible_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o council_n define_v matter_n equal_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o the_o council_n own_o act_n that_o be_v by_o her_o definition_n so_o express_a and_o frame_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o define_v or_o presum_fw-la d_o herself_o to_o define_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o point_n conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v now_o what_o great_a reason_n the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o falsity_n to_o a._n c._n in_o this_o business_n our_o adversary_n here_o again_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n a._n c._n 2._o in_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a demand_n speak_v of_o examine_v only_o and_o not_o of_o judge_v as_o his_o word_n show_v if_o we_o leave_v this_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o err_a and_o not-erring_a of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o point_n which_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v she_o define_v fallible_o to_o be_v examineed_a by_o every_o private_a man_n the_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a will_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o other_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n etc_n the._n bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v etc_n viz._n §_o 32._o num_fw-la 5._o §_o 33._o consid_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o relation_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v all_o his_o pretend_a way_n to_o be_v devicus_fw-la and_o not_o to_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n his_o adversary_n here_o urge_v he_o withal_o do_v he_o show_v that_o a._n cs._n object_v process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o private_a and_o fallible_a examination_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o examine_v they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n fallible_a at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o private_a first_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v a_o council_n definition_n but_o how_o can_v the_o examiner_n be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n bear_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o council_n understand_v it_o second_o he_o assign_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o authority_n in_o define_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o that_o of_o after-council_n three_o he_o assign_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o do_v he_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o apostolical_a nicen_n athanasian_n by_o his_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o will_v not_o ferue_v the_o turn_n it_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n jncarnation_n etc_n which_o yet_o we_o confident_o presume_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o bishop_n creed_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v these_o latter_a creed_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasian_n to_o be_v infallible_a see_v their_o author_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o i_o if_o possible_o in_o themselves_o they_o man_n be_v false_a which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o query_n what_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v the_o bishop_n or_o assur_n we_o now_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v real_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o compose_v or_o that_o we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o unchanged_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o relatour_n ground_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v here_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o fallible_a with_o he_o and_o may_v deceive_v us._n it_o follow_v then_o even_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n for_o his_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o believe_v see_v in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o with_o consonancy_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v acknowledge_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n where_o be_v then_o his_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 6._o how_o far_o the_o relatour_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n liberty_n to_o examine_v even_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o private_a person_n yea_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n too_o he_o allow_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o discretion_n though_o not_o the_o other_o of_o power_n as_o he_o distinguish_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o inake_n lurk_v in_o the_o grass_n here_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v foam_n poison_n under_o the_o gild_a pill_n of_o his_o lordship_n distinction_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o if_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n may_v expound_v it_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o power_n assume_v by_o every_o private_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o reason_n and_o ground_n as_o confirm_v the_o define_v article_n but_o 345._o constant_o to_o deny_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o his_o private_a spirit_n or_o discretion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v a_o error_n have_v not_o this_o always_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n be_v it_o ever_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o which_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v once_o spy_v do_v they_o not_o present_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a heart_n fall_v to_o despise_v the_o council_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v as_o ignorant_a and_o oversee_v in_o their_o proper_a business_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o thereupon_o pretend_v scruple_n present_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o lieu_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o imagine_v themselves_o enlighten_v person_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o impart_v their_o pretend_a light_n to_o other_o people_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o inform_v weak_a brethren_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a discreet_a examine_n of_o the_o church_n define_v and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o know_a course_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v not_o this_o satan_n method_n by_o degree_n to_o usher_v in_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a benefitt_a of_o the_o bishop_n goodly_a devise_n
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
damn_a page_n 336_o heresy_n even_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a in_o protestant_n sense_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n account_n page_n 17_o pelagian_a heresy_n not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_n 33_o nor_n in_o any_o other_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n heresy_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o proper_o speak_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o heretic_n those_o of_o former_a time_n as_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n page_n 50_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_n page_n 152_o jew_n the_o jew_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o catholic_n do_v the_o new_a page_n 121_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 122_o image_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image_n page_n 294_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ibid._n the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o in_o she_o lie_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n in_o image-worship_n ibid._n image_n in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n among_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n page_n 295_o 296_o index_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n page_n 342_o infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v such_o page_n 55_o 56_o 62_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a p._n 80_o no_o means_n to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a page_n 83_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o well_o not-fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n page_n 385_o infallibility_n whence_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n proceed_v page_n 43_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prove_v from_o scripture_n page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o 178_o 179_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n page_n 375_o 376_o intention_n what_o kind_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 282_o 283_o no_o real_a inconvenience_n follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n page_n 284_o 285_o judge_n our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o nugatory_n and_o frivolous_a pag._n 157_o 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o notorious_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n prelate_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 174_o general_a council_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v page_n 213_o a_o visible_a supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o state_n page_n 219_o legate_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n page_n 231_o why_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 232_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n st._n cyril_n preside_v as_o legate_n to_o pope_n celestin._n ibid._n the_o like_a be_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n ibid._n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o father_n general_o teach_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la page_n 336_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la by_o who_o first_o ordain_v and_o to_o what_o end_n page_n 220_o they_o evident_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o grant_v by_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n ibid._n lyturgie_n the_o english_a lyturgie_n why_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o catholic_n page_n 319_o manichee_n great_a bragger_n and_o pretender_n to_o truth_n when_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o page_n 30_o miracle_n none_o ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o scripture_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a page_n 109_o miracle_n rather_o confirm_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 110_o they_o be_v always_o sufficient_o convince_a though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convert_v page_n 115_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_v monarchy_n page_n 219_o 224_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o philosopher_n the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n page_n 220_o the_o impugn_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v page_n 224_o multitude_n catholic_n make_v not_o multitude_n alone_o any_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 162_o necessary_a point_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n p._n 15_o 92_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n p._n 91_o 92_o nice_a no_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n page_n 237_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o absolute_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o council_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n esteem_v ancient_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 194_o 195_o the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o sardica_n ibid._n obedience_n no_o external_n obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n shall_v they_o manifest_o err_v against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n page_n 241_o 242_o object_n of_o faith_n material_a and_o formal_a a_o necessary_a distinction_n page_z 15_o 18_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n patriarch_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 183_o 184_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n ibid._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n other_o patriarch_n restore_v to_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n st._n peter_n in_o what_o manner_n st._n peter_n represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 19_o page_n 266_o 267_o christ_n whole_a flock_n more_o absolute_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n page_n 211_o pope_n the_o pope_n authority_n always_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 132_o catholic_n not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallible_a save_v only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 133_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n trewhile_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n page_n 192_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v will_v effectual_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o the_o pope_n greatness_n no_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n page_n 13_o nor_o of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial-city_n page_n 192_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n page_n 228_o 229_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n p._n 223_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 279_o pope_n honorius_n not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n p._n 279_o 280_o priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrim_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n infallible_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o 123_o prescription_n just_o plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o their_o religion_n not_o so_o by_o protestant_n page_n 333_o 334_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n page_n 200_o primacy_n infer_v supremacy_n and_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o ibid._n protestant_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o
question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
7._o of_o sardica_n caelestinum_n ephesus_n 1_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o preambulatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o see_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o belocn_v the_o so_o much_o contest_v power_n and_o principality_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n believe_v this_o do_v they_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sense_n again_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v either_o need_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o benefitt_a any_o kind_n of_o relief_n case_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o consolation_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o receive_v help_n and_o benefitt_a after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_v namely_o by_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n both_o upon_o tradition_n and_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o this_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v treat_v how_o therefore_o can_v the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o relatour_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o cause_n at_o least_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v they_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o never_o interpret_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpret_v 3._o christ_n descent_n to_o be_v as_o low_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o he_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v jacob_n mean_v that_o place_n of_o punishment_n when_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n genes_n 37._o 35._o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la chia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o body_n wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o expect_v christ_n redemption_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v 31._o that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a he_o remain_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o damn_a do_v he_o not_o likewise_o teach_v that_o 45._o our_o saviour_n desoend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v his_o come_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o origen_n plain_o avouch_v that_o genes_n christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o none_o will_v aver_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v he_o not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n luc._n 23._o hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v be_v ibid._n verify_v also_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n descend_v do_v not_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n by_o hell_n understand_v limbus-patrum_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n but_o after_o christ_n even_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o bishop_n so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o by_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v ibidem_fw-la a_o purgatory_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v let_v protestant_n but_o grant_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o primitive_a church_n say_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n institution_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n very_o true_a neither_o do_v our_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o so_o ordain_v it_o 22._o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o jmage_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n do_v not_o lactantius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o passione_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabileadora_n do_v not_o st._n basil._n epi_n sy_n 53._o in_o julian._n report_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a action_n 2._o profess_v that_o he_o public_o adore_a jmage_n 27._o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v do_v not_o st._n ambrose_n praise_v the_o empress_n st._n helena_n theodosij_fw-la for_o set_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o crown_n of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n report_n of_o she_o that_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n happy_o find_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v paulae_fw-la she_o adore_v it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v even_o then_o see_v our_o lord_n hang_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o st._n chrysostome_n 5._o likewise_o exhort_v christian_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o devotion_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n or_o yearly_a holy_a *_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v then_o wont_n solemn_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n as_o roman_a catholic_n general_o now_o do_v upon_o goodfryday_n do_v not_o paulinus_n severun_v bishop_n of_o nola_n mention_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o italy_n 5._o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a regard_n adorandam_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o honorandam_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o veneration_n also_o of_o sacred_a image_n among_o christian_n relate_v by_o 14._o eusebius_n 19_o historia_n tripartita_n 41._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n how_o can_v the_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o it_o style_v they_o venerabiles_fw-la and_o 82._o profess_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o mente_fw-la sermone_fw-la sensv_n both_o in_o mind_n body_n and_o word_n yea_o how_o can_v st._n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illas_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la confess_v prosternimur_fw-la that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v their_o body_n before_o they_o but_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o as_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o how_o can_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o itself_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o christian_n and_o conuen_v from_o all_o part_n and_o